galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
beautify_v and_o whereof_o god_n complain_v gen._n 6.5_o 7._o and_o row_n 5.12_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o dreadful_a defection_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v happy_o repair_v by_o the_o bless_a refection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o find_v a_o ransom_n for_o fall_a man_n job_n 33.24_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o cure_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o infernal-deep_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o grand_a malady_n there_o be_v sundry_a branch_n considerable_a describe_v as_o 1_o the_o tempter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o description_n in_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o man_n free_a inclination_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o v._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n 4_o then_o follow_v the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o his_o arraignment_n at_o god_n bar._n 2._o his_o doom_n pass_v upon_o he_o there_o 3._o his_o ejectment_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n succeed_v the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n which_o indeed_o be_v two_o in_o one_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o this_o union_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ_n quaest_n 20._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 363._o which_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a except_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o union_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n make_v only_o for_o this_o seduce_a work_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n both_o in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o the_o doom_n for_o the_o action_n call_v the_o seducer_n the_o serpent_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o satan_n at_o all_o the_o 1_o reason_n be_v this_o moses_n act_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o historian_n but_o not_o of_o a_o interpreter_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o report_v thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o as_o they_o appear_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o serpent_n thus_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n apparition_n after_o his_o death_n to_o saul_n call_v it_o plain_o samuel_n because_o it_o so_o appear_v although_o it_o be_v undoubted_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28.11_o 14._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o mantle_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a or_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o also_o moses_n call_v the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n three_o man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o gen._n 18.2_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n yet_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v gen._n 32.24_o moreover_o moses_n mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o corruption_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n 4._o last_o moses_n do_v then_o use_v dark_a expression_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n with_o other_o creature_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o 1._o for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o must_v create_v the_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v creature_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o as_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n his_o foot_n army_n or_o nether_a force_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o horse_n army_n or_o upper_a force_n gen._n 2.1_o and_o 31.1_o 2._o numb_a 22.31_o josh_n 5.1.3_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o 19.35_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o luke_n 2.13_o neither_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o moses_n propose_v holy_a design_n of_o write_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o god_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n altogether_o the_o creation_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n beside_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.24_o see_v more_o suprà _fw-la it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o day_n see_v those_o morning_n star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v praise_n when_o god_n fasten_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o angelical_a perfection_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n as_o man_n through_o the_o devil_n malice_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o perfect_a state_n immediate_o after_o his_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n persist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v that_o proper_a station_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 8.44_o and_o judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o he_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o into_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whereby_o they_o all_o as_o rebel_n with_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n hence_o arise_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n implacable_a and_o everlasting_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n against_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n by_o all_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o malicious_a devil_n against_o man_n a_o envious_a one_o or_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n mat._n 13.25_o 28_o 39_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v wakeful_a and_o watchful_a to_o sow_v tare_n where_o god_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man._n for_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n neither_o think_v nor_o desire_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man._n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v man_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o rage_v cruel_o against_o they_o job_n 1.11_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o job_n 2.5_o 7._o mat._n 8.28_o and_o 9.32_o and_o how_o malicious_a be_v that_o devil_n so_o to_o tear_v that_o good_a man_n mark_v 9.20_o how_o merciless_a be_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o two_o merciless_a element_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n v._o 22._o and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o design_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a perdition_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o devil_n quasi_fw-la do_v evil_a begin_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v never_o end_v so_o do_v until_o the_o last_o man_n expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n his_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v they_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8.44_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o how_o satan_n manage_v that_o matter_n of_o malice_n against_o man_n i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o nine_o particular_n see_v my_o church_n history_n the_o first_o plot_n from_o page_n 3._o to_o the_o 9th_o page_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o that_o take_v only_o some_o remark_n for_o a_o further_o and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o tempter_n first_o and_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o tempter_n
devil_n say_v he_o and_o not_o god_n who_o stand_v for_o due_a order_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o kin._n 17.25.27_o god_n insist_o upon_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o after_o addition_n by_o other_o much_o less_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n all_o prudential_a addition_n pretend_v for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v as_o without_o divine_a warrant_n a_o very_a shoe-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o inference_n be_v though_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v right_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o what_o and_o how_o god_n himself_n requite_v yet_o must_v it_o also_o be_v right_o place_v before_o it_o find_v acceptance_n it_o must_v come_v our_o of_o our_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n thus_o every_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n not_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o man_n may_v bring_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v burn_v it_o leu._n 1.5.14.15_o and_o 2.2_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o in_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o accept_v eph._n 1.6_o both_o person_n and_o prayer_n joh._n 16.23_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o offering_n themselves_o but_o they_o both_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n who_o be_v highpriest_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o for_o they_o now_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o we_o who_o be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 3.1_o as_o his_o office_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n leu._n 16.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o 9.1_o joh._n 1.9.12.14.16_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n alas_o our_o best_a work_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o bad_a one_o the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o self_n bless_a god_n for_o her_o saviour_n luk._n 1.46_o 47._o the_o 2._o general_n part_n be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o service_n which_o both_o those_o brother_n perform_v to_o god_n what_o acceptance_n both_o find_v with_o god_n hitherto_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o fair_a congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o those_o two_o brother_n cain_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o abel_n and_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o service_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o the_o success_n of_o it_o show_v a_o foul_a disparity_n the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o be_v reject_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o this_o disparity_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o three_o remarkable_a passage_n or_o particular_n 1._o the_o inversion_n of_o the_o order_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o inversion_n 3._o the_o acceptance_n and_o disacceptance_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o order_n invert_v until_o now_o it_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v first_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v observe_v because_o bear_v first_o and_o while_o both_o come_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o come_v to_o one_o altar_n and_o both_o bring_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n no_o difference_n can_v be_v discern_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o a_o vast_a disparity_n as_o to_o god_n hence_o observe_v 1_o though_o among_o many_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n man_n can_v discern_v no_o difference_n but_o one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o in_o both_o attendance_n and_o attention_n yet_o god_n can_v both_o in_o intention_n and_o retention_n all_o sit_v as_o god_n people_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v distinguish_v which_o be_v a_o cain_n we_o which_o be_v a_o abel_n yea_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v the_o fore-horse_n in_o the_o team_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o as_o to_o personal_a attendance_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n as_o cain_n have_v the_o priority_n here_o for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v first_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v first_o but_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n espy_v a_o difference_n both_o as_o to_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o to_o retention_n of_o memory_n in_o those_o great_a assembly_n which_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n come_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o invert_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v back_o cain_n and_o give_v the_o precedency_n now_o to_o abel_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n become_v first_o in_o the_o acceptance_n from_o whence_o observe_v second_o though_o the_o world_n respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n acoord_v to_o their_o outward_a rank_n and_o quality_n yea_o according_a to_o their_o seem_a forwardness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o inward_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o do_v abel_n here_o and_o david_n elsewhere_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o man_n see_v the_o surface_n of_o thing_n only_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o skin_n deep_a as_o samuel_n by_o a_o humane_a judgement_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n mistake_v eliab_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o see_v he_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o personable_a person_n and_o of_o a_o majestic_a presence_n but_o god_n correct_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v refuse_v he_o licet_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la though_o the_o first-born_a fair_a and_o of_o a_o full_a stature_n all_o these_o be_v cipher_n which_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o figure_n set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n cor_fw-la camera_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o initial_a letter_n whereof_o in_o latin_a do_v signify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o bad_a proof_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o personable_a than_o eliab_n 1_o sam._n 10.23_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a and_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v in_o stature_n the_o world_n value_v man_n according_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o which_o little_a david_n be_v prefer_v before_o both_o great_a saul_n his_o predecessor_n and_o great_a eltab_n his_o brother_n who_o body_n be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o kinglike_a aspect_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v arrogant_a and_o uncourteous_a 1_o sam._n 17.28_o thus_o abel_n and_o david_n be_v 2._o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n a_o 3._o instance_n be_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o story_n dives_fw-la or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v place_v before_o he_o a_o poor_a beggar_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o the_o beggar_n be_v place_v before_o the_o glutton_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o learned_a critic_n do_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n do_v point_n out_o herod_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dives_n and_o john_n baptist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 11.11_o the_o 4._o instance_n be_v the_o prefer_n of_o ephraim_n the_o young_a before_o manasseh_n the_o elder_a gen._n 48.14_o where_o the_o old_a patriarch_n jacob_n do_v purposely_o and_o out_o of_o a_o deliberate_a prophetic_a choice_n across_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v ephraim_n first_o who_o be_v the_o young_a contrary_a to_o joseph_n expectation_n who_o have_v place_v manasseh_n his_o first-born_a towards_o his_o right_a hand_n v._o 17_o 18._o where_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o pair_n of_o holy_a prophet_n at_o some_o variance_n in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n as_o
church_n on_o earth_n the_o 2._o be_v though_o the_o ark_n lie_v all_o along_o thus_o flat_a and_o float_v so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o can_v have_v raise_v but_o one_o storm_n in_o that_o whole_a year_n time_n against_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o against_o christ_n matth._n 8.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea-quake_a like_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v down_o strong_a mountain_n and_o castle_n the_o ark_n have_v certain_o be_v overwhelm_v because_o of_o its_o fashion_n and_o posture_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v drown_v oh_o the_o amaze_a power_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n attend_v noah_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o god_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v one_o puff_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n to_o blow_v for_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n to_o endanger_v the_o ark._n this_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.1_o which_o import_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o though_o some_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v see_v storm_n do_v ordinary_o arise_v from_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a earth_n all_o which_o this_o dowsing_n deluge_n suppress_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o supernatural_a calm_a from_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n for_o noah_n preservation_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o toss_a church_n god_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o both_o obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o the_o 3._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n after_o all_o its_o toss_n land_v safe_o on_o mount_n ararat_n at_o the_o length_n and_o there_o have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o long_a rest_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a after_o all_o shall_v land_n safe_o and_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n on_o those_o everlasting_a mountain_n the_o 4._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o which_o be_v the_o very_a model_n by_o which_o all_o ship-carpenter_n do_v build_v all_o their_o boat_n ship_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o bottom-tree_n like_o the_o backbone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o so_o many_o rib_n arise_v up_o from_o it_o so_o it_o teach_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n while_o in_o the_o body_n variis_fw-la agitatus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n by_o fortune_n racket_n or_o like_o this_o ark_n by_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o overgrow_a flood_n live_v always_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n sometime_o in_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n man_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o change_n here_o below_o walk_v in_o changeable_a colour_n and_o none_o tan_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o the_o 5._o be_v an_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o be_v always_o make_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n in_o its_o length_n six_o time_n the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n the_o depth_n or_o height_n this_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o mortification_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o type_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o whereby_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 6._o to_o wit_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n have_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o noah_n have_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n make_v coffin-wise_a wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o lie_v bury_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n and_o her_o cause_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o her_o coffin_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v rest_v after_o all_o her_o toss_n safe_o upon_o mount_n ararat_n act_v 9.31_o the_o four_o remark_n wherein_o the_o ark_n resemble_v the_o church_n be_v its_o accoutrement_n of_o a_o window_n and_o of_o a_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v gen._n 6.16_o 1._o the_o window_n hebr_n tsohar_n a_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o some_o think_v be_v make_v of_o crystal_n that_o it_o may_v both_o take_v in_o light_n and_o keep_v out_o rain_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n for_o this_o great_a fabric_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o that_o cell_n where_o noah_n etc._n etc._n lodge_v see_v beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o dislike_v darkness_n as_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v have_v but_o one_o window_n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v she_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o may_v be_v many_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la or_o false_a light_n but_o the_o true_a illumination_n be_v but_o one_o this_o one_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n to_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o typify_v that_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a on_o earth_n do_v but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o until_o she_o become_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v as_o she_o be_v see_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o high_a attainment_n of_o knowledge_n here_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o origen_n ignorantiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o but_o ignorant_a alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o as_o with_o a_o prince_n while_n in_o the_o womb_n he_o lie_v pen_v up_o there_o in_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o when_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o shine_v forth_o with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n court_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v here_o confine_v to_o dark_a cloister_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v proud_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o alcibiades_n army_n where_o all_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o none_o content_a to_o be_v learner_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v this_o window_n or_o tsohar_n hebr_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n or_o carbuncle_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o though_o this_o hold_v not_o true_a concern_v the_o ark_n see_v noah_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n gen._n 8.5_o 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o eminent_o true_a concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o enlighten_v enliven_a live_v stone_n the_o 2._o implement_n of_o the_o ark_n fabric_n be_v a_o door_n hebr._n upethach_n this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n for_o this_o great_a house_n of_o three_o story_n high_a and_o that_o fix_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n resemble_v that_o one_o wound_v open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.34_o yet_o the_o door_n be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a vast_a and_o prodigious_a door_n both_o wide_a enough_o and_o high_a enough_o to_o receive_v into_o it_o camel_n and_o elephant_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heavy_a that_o when_o all_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a together_o with_o those_o overgrow_a creature_n come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n who_o command_n as_o their_o creator_n they_o all_o obey_v to_o noah_n hand_n who_o hand_v they_o it_o at_o this_o door_n and_o all_o other_o design_v to_o be_v save_v noah_n can_v not_o well_o shut_v this_o door_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o suppose_v the_o scoffer_n without_o will_v do_v no_o such_o service_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a god_n in_o who_o sight_n noah_n hand_n find_v grace_n gen._n 6.8_o undertake_v this_o mean_a office_n to_o be_v key-turne_a or_o doorkeeper_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o noah_n gen._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o shut_v for_o what_o god_n do_v be_v always_o well_o do_v even_o the_o vulgar_a say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o her_o course_n be_v steer_v be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o mariner_n employ_v in_o her_o tutorage_n and_o tuition_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o rudder_n be_v love_n and_o the_o fraught_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o disparity_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o ark_n worse_o and_o wear_v it_o to_o a_o shatter_v when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o church_n worse_o that_o she_o be_v make_v better_a and_o white_a thereby_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o dan._n 11.35_o black_a soap_n make_v white_a linen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o choice_a sugar_n which_o be_v most_o refine_a the_o church_n come_v always_o rich_a out_o of_o god_n refine_v pot_n than_o she_o go_v into_o it_o the_o 3._o disparity_n the_o best_a rest_a place_n that_o this_o ark_n attain_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o those_o high_a hill_n over_o which_o the_o flood_n prevail_v gen._n 7.19_o and_o 8.4_o ararat_n be_v a_o place_n senacherib_n two_o son_n after_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o father_n flee_v to_o 2_o kin._n 19.37_o isa_n 37.38_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ararat_n which_o our_o translation_n read_v armenia_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ararat_n jer._n 51.27_o thus_o bad_a man_n those_o two_o base_a parricide_n adrammelech_n and_o sharezzer_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n noah_n and_o his_o son_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o refuge_n there_o but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a restingplace_n after_o all_o her_o toss_n to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o dirty_a dog_n can_v enter_v or_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n much_o less_o find_v rest_n or_o refuge_n there_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o 4._o the_o last_o disparity_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v up_o of_o putrify_v and_o perish_v material_n though_o this_o gopher-wood_n last_v long_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o last_v always_o time_n which_o be_v call_v edax_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o consumer_n of_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n yea_o at_o last_o of_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o must_v wax_v old_a and_o roll_v away_o as_o a_o garment_n heb._n 1.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o very_a ark_n to_o putrify_v and_o perish_v at_o last_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n none_o do_v affirm_v that_o any_o remain_v thereof_o be_v find_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o gnaw_v in_o piece_n both_o gopher_n and_o cedar_n nor_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 16.18_o her_o motto_n be_v intacta_fw-la invicta_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la manet_fw-la she_o only_o be_v invincible_a by_o her_o invincible_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a thing_n like_o the_o ark_n ever_o in_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n 1._o as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o her_o natural_a respect_n so_o moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o her_o civil_a respect_n she_o float_v to_o and_o fro_o sometime_o she_o be_v in_o egypt_n sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o in_o canaan_n sometime_o in_o shiloh_n sometime_o at_o salem_n and_o zion_n and_o sometime_o in_o babylon_n both_o literal_a and_o mystiscal_v sometime_o with_o tho_o jew_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o in_o her_o spiritual_a relation_n she_o be_v sometime_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o offend_a father_n and_o husband_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n reconcile_v to_o she_o in_o christ_n as_o her_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o have_v she_o her_o up_n and_o down_n sometime_o she_o be_v a_o move_a tabernacle_n and_o sometime_o a_o stand_a temple_n yet_o in_o gospel-time_n she_o be_v always_o preserve_v in_o she_o be_v though_o she_o be_v sometime_o impair_v in_o her_o well-being_n she_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o a_o militant_a posture_n upon_o earth_n until_o she_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o her_o triumphant_a state_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o her_o hosanna_n turn_v to_o hallalujah_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o this_o low_a world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v into_o high-praise_n in_o a_o better_a world_n the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a queen_n a_o ship-royal_a or_o the_o grand_a sovereign_n yet_o sail_v upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o that_o be_v she_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o worldly_a strength_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o can_v sustain_v she_o but_o rather_o fill_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o combustion_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o though_o she_o tumble_v about_o among_o various_a person_n country_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n and_o under_o various_a administration_n of_o legal_a both_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o evangelical_n time_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o royal-ship_n comâ—_n safe_a to_o shore_n land_v safe_o at_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v build_v up_o in_o she_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._o 20._o as_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o nehemiah_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o neh._n 4.17_o which_o be_v to_o typify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o must_v neither_o be_v a_o idle_a soldier_n nor_o a_o secure_a labourer_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o double_a work_n 1._o to_o ward_v off_o temptation_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o 2._o to_o build_v up_o in_o obedience_n by_o spiritual_a instrument_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1.9_o as_o consist_v of_o such_o soul_n that_o be_v strong_a stout_a lively_a and_o courageous_a for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n never_o war_v with_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o all_o come_v her_o sabbath_n above_o all_o motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o the_o 2d_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v god_n destroy_v mean_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n save_v mean_n to_o righteous_a noah_n wherein_o those_o remark_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n even_o a_o 120_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o after_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v this_o wicked_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o long_a sufferance_n celebrate_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o pet._n 2.5_o that_o god_n repentance_n give_v man_n this_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n they_o will_v look_v out_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o now_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n so_o long_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o for_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o provocation_n that_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o they_o twenty_o year_n short_a of_o this_o promise_a space_n for_o noah_n be_v then_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 5.32_o and_o but_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n come_v gen._n 7.6.11_o increase_v of_o sin_n shortend_v the_o indulgence_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o hasten_v the_o flood_n twenty_o year_n soon_o as_o christ_n second_n be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24.22_o this_o be_v jeroms_n and_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v to_o their_o woe_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n upon_o their_o intolerable_a provocation_n numb_a 14.34_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n spirit_n be_v gracious_o strive_v with_o they_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n but_o also_o a_o loud_a teacher_n and_o that_o a_o righteous_a one_o who_o teach_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o word_n preach_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_a sermon_n the_o purport_n and_o import_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o like_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o lamb_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a say_v god_n here_o as_o foresee_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n that_o gross_a absurdity_n he_o here_o pre-condemneth_a as_o a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o contrary_a 1._o to_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o doctrine_n confound_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o it_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o reason_n require_v carnal_a nourishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o yea_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o the_o romanist_n will_v make_v the_o receiver_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o they_o most_o senseless_o contradict_v they_o all_o moreover_o this_o prohibitive_a precept_n eat_v not_o of_o it_o raw_a may_v prefigure_v also_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o rude_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o three_o office_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o raw_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthy_o and_o eat_v judgement_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n will_v be_v roast-meat_n to_o we_o which_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a than_o be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v either_o raw_a or_o sodden_a etc._n etc._n five_o the_o next_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n first_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o soon_a make_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o lot_z gen._n 19.3_o hasty_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o 34._o and_o deut._n 16.3_o in_o which_o place_n unleavened_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 30.20_o because_o it_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o afflict_a conition_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o their_o bread_n be_v leaven_v exod._n 12.39_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v that_o poor-folk_n bread_n be_v ill-prepared_n ill-leavened_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n so_o lechem_n gnoni_n may_v be_v read_v poor_a people_n almost_o famish_v bake_v a_o bit_n of_o doughty_n hasty_o make_v up_o upon_o hot_a embers_o not_o be_v able_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o lump_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v leaven_v and_o long_a linger_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o because_o leaven_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o sour_v and_o swell_v up_o the_o dough_n therefore_o that_o be_v use_v usual_o to_o signify_v sin_n as_o before_o of_o hypocrisy_n malice_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o bitter_a herb_n signify_v that_o their_o bitter_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o bitterness_n exod._n 1.14_o from_o which_o god_n be_v now_o deliver_v they_o deut._n 16.3_o to_o which_o the_o church_n allude_v lament_v god_n have_v fill_v she_o to_o the_o full_a with_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.15_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v such_o sweet_a meat_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v with_o it_o some_o sour_a sauce_n those_o suffering_n be_v bitter_a that_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n zech._n 12.10_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22.62_o be_v in_o heaviness_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o gal._n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rite_n be_v they_o must_v that_o night_n eat_v up_o the_o whole_a lamb_n and_o let_v nothing_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o type_n be_v their_o eat_n it_o by_o candle-light_n in_o the_o night_n season_n which_o signify_v that_o our_o natural_a light_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o feed_v aright_o upon_o our_o gospel-paschal-lamb_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o light_n supernatural_a act._n 26.18_o this_o lively_a light_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o clause_n signify_v our_o great_a need_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o piece_n and_o parcel_n 1_o cor._n 1.13.30_o gal._n 2.20_o where_o paul_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n a_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o only_o as_o his_o coat_n be_v seamless_a joh._n 19.23_o so_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o deny_v his_o deity_n the_o manichee_n in_o impugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n nature_n office_n without_o any_o division_n the_o three_o clause_n signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o dally_v and_o delay_v in_o our_o apprehend_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o another_o morning_n may_v bring_v forth_o every_o night_n we_o may_v sleep_v our_o last_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n isa_n 17.14_o and_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o if_o they_o can_v what_o remain_v must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o keep_v till_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reproof_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n in_o superstitious_o reserve_v their_o consecrate_a wafer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n when_o out_o of_o its_o use_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o during_o the_o religious_a worship_n have_v afterward_o no_o sacred_a virtue_n or_o property_n in_o it_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o pay_v any_o veneration_n to_o it_o much_o loss_n such_o divine_a adoration_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o seven_o râ—e_n be_v their_o threefold_a posture_n loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o a_o four_o be_v add_v as_o necessary_o imply_v though_o not_o express_v to_o wit_n they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o philo_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v improbable_a they_o shall_v sit_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o eat_v it_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o readiness_n for_o present_a passage_n because_o they_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n exod._n 12.11_o just_a ready_a for_o a_o match_v and_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o wait_a servant_n and_o such_o they_o be_v while_n in_o egypt_n slavery_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o posture_n eph._n 6.11_o 13_o 14._o beginning_n his_o christian_a armoury_n with_o it_o stand_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v then_o follow_v he_o with_o this_o that_o be_v express_v here_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v as_o the_o one_a of_o they_o for_o enable_v we_o to_o stand_v our_o ground_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o oriental_a country_n to_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o when_o not_o truss_v up_o make_v they_o very_o unfit_a for_o travel_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o jer._n 1.17_o this_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o may_v be_v gird_v for_o our_o journey_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o they_o here_o for_o the_o earthly_a luk._n 12.35_o 36._o and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n bid_v we_o gird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o because_o a_o loose_a discinct_n and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v unready_a unnimble_a unhandy_a and_o unhandsome_a for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v like_a thrash_v in_o a_o cloak_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_v christ_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o disciple_n so_o luk._n 17.8_o nor_o shall_v we_o serve_v christ_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v paul_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o that_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n eph._n 6.14_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o unsteady_a in_o his_o profession_n than_o his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o loose_a life_n and_o here_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o proverb_n ungird_v unblessed_a hold_v true_a we_o
enough_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n after_o 40_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o give_v of_o the_o country_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o note_v first_o those_o searcher_n do_v commend_v the_o land_n for_o its_o goodness_n v._o 26_o 27._o to_o testify_v which_o they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n more_o especial_o that_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o two_o v._o 23._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o cordial_a as_o heb._n ca-leb_a signify_v in_o commend_v its_o fruitfulness_n though_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v deny_v it_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o those_o two_o bearer_n of_o the_o cluster_n suppose_v from_o this_o posture_n of_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a proportion_n pliny_n mention_v some_o in_o asia_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o cow_n udder_a or_o a_o little_a child_n and_o strabo_n write_v of_o some_o that_o be_v two_o cubit_n long_o etc._n etc._n do_v resemble_v antè_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la natos_fw-la christi_fw-la those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o bleed_a cluster_n when_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v bear_v between_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o isa_n 65.8_o for_o they_o both_o yet_o as_o he_o that_o go_v before_o bear_v this_o cluster_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v his_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o new-testament_n believer_n have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a note_n second_o those_o searcher_n likewise_o discommend_v the_o land_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v mighty_a giant_n and_o their_o city_n be_v most_o strong_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o 29._o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n join_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o two_o goâ—d_a one_o in_o commend_v the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o be_v undeniable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o malicious_a liar_n and_o detractor_n they_o begin_v their_o speech_n with_o some_o truth_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o over-credulous_a the_o believe_v of_o their_o lie_n and_o false_a report_n they_o design_v to_o suggest_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o two_o good_a spy_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o ten_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o nevertheless_o for_o 18._o discommend_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n who_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.28_o and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v fight_v they_o before_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o have_v smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v their_o passage_n into_o it_o on_o the_o south_n side_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o open_n a_o entrance_n for_o they_o through_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n and_o they_o mention_v the_o amorites_n who_o be_v high_a as_o cedar_n and_o strong_a as_o oak_n amos_n 2.9_o thus_o likewise_o they_o add_v to_o all_o some_o great_a untruth_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n all_o passage_n into_o canaan_n be_v block_v up_o to_o their_o utter_a discouragement_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o professor_n seem_v israelites_n among_o we_o that_o wish_v very_o well_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o can_v glad_o go_v to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o 26.13_o whereas_o the_o sluggard_n lion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n say_v so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n over_o his_o own_o sloathfulness_n yea_o he_o pretend_v two_o lion_n for_o his_o hindrance_n the_o one_o abroad_o or_o in_o the_o field_n where_o his_o work_n lie_v psal_n 104.23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o street_n a_o likely_a matter_n lion_n haunt_v not_o in_o street_n but_o in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n thus_o many_o complain_v with_o those_o malcontent_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o in_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n call_v there_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o call_v leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o her_o invincible_a champion_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n as_o here_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o her_o help_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n when_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v amos_n 3.8_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a work_n to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n towards_o heaven_n without_o faint_v to_o bear_v daily_a cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o back_n without_o buckle_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hope_v of_o gain_n make_v merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n love_v of_o gain_n cause_v the_o hunter_n to_o shrink_v at_o no_o weather_n desire_v of_o spoil_n transport_v the_o soldier_n to_o decline_v no_o danger_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n bless_a face_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o travel_n as_o psal_n 84.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v caleb_n that_o hearty_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v perceive_v some_o spark_n of_o sedition_n already_o kindle_v by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o those_o ten_o evil_a spy_n immediate_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v they_o by_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o a_o elegant_a oration_n v._o 30._o though_o few_o in_o word_n yet_o full_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n let_v us_o go_v up_o in_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o hebr._n for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o pacify_v the_o people_n who_o begin_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o ten_o evil_a spy_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n he_o still_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v joshua_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a though_o not_o record_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n joshua_n join_v with_o caleb_n afterward_o numb_a 14.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o josh_n 14.8_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suppose_v joshuah_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n purposely_o out_o of_o prudence_n because_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_n so_o let_v caleb_n speak_v all_o alone_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o deut._n 1.29_o 30._o that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o ten_o wicked_a spy_n to_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o sedition_n which_o caleb_n have_v quench_v begin_v afresh_o to_o defame_v the_o land_n first_o for_o devour_v its_o own_o inhabitant_n v._o 32_o 33._o not_o only_o because_o the_o giant_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o they_o slander_v its_o air_n to_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o pestilential_a if_o to_o native_n much_o more_o to_o mere_a stranger_n this_o some_o say_v those_o ten_o spy_n gather_v from_o their_o observe_a man_n bury_v their_o dead_a in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v during_o their_o forty_o day_n search_v which_o if_o true_a the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o israel_n good_a that_o few_o may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o that_o those_o searcher_n may_v more_o free_o and_o secure_o search_v the_o land_n unobserved_a while_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v thus_o occupy_v n.b._n as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o more_o safe_o while_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a these_o man_n wrest_v it_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n perhaps_o it_o be_v then_o a_o
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
he_o eat_v spare_o say_v sanctius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o suffice_v he_o the_o next_o day_n however_o the_o angel_n touch_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o repose_n to_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o a_o fresh_a repast_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o he_o must_v feed_v lusty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o horeb_n n.b._n the_o like_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n obey_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n he_o go_v to_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o horeb_n be_v reckon_v from_o beersheba_n but_o fourscore_o mile_n whereof_o he_o have_v walk_v one_o day_n be_v journey_n already_o into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n need_v not_o spend_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n in_o go_v thither_o but_o peter_n martyr_n suppose_v that_o he_o go_v wayless_a way_n with_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o fugitive_n to_o shun_v jezebel_n pursuer_n sometime_o he_o stand_v still_o rest_v and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o perhaps_o say_v menochius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o horeb_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thither_o say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o he_o may_v there_o instruct_v he_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n time_n be_v spend_v in_o not_o only_o his_o go_n to_o horeb_n but_o also_o in_o his_o abide_n there_o n.b._n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o double_a meal_n last_v to_o nourish_v he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o angel_n provide_v must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a digestion_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n chap._n 17.14_o 15._o so_o may_v this_o meat_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v abide_v in_o elijah_n stomach_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o this_o be_v repute_v the_o prophet_n seven_o miracle_n in_o his_o fast_v so_o long_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o exod._n 34.28_o and_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o matth._n 4.2_o which_o three_o great_a faster_n do_v meet_v glorious_o together_o on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o the_o three_o place_n elijah_n flee_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o jezebel_n be_v mount_n horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o first_o horeb_n have_v a_o cave_n in_o which_o elijah_n lodge_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o his_o lodging_n than_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a air_n under_o his_o juniper-tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a cave_n wherein_o moses_n be_v when_o he_o see_v god_n backpart_n exod._n 33.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 34.6_o hence_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o most_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n say_v josephus_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n however_o this_o mount_n horeb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o exod._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o where_o afterward_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o israel_n deut._n 4.10_o 15._o it_o sure_o can_v not_o but_o much_o confirm_v elijah_n faith_n against_o his_o fear_n to_o behold_v those_o sensible_a monument_n wherein_o god_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o with_o his_o overwhelm_a glory_n moses_n have_v go_v to_o this_o horeb_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o here_o god_n come_v to_o find_v elijah_n in_o this_o cave_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n ver_fw-la 9_o wherein_n say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n ask_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o secret_o tax_v he_o for_o forsake_v his_o station_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o to_o reduce_v israel_n from_o their_o relapse_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n and_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v protect_v thou_o still_o have_v thou_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o most_o unlike_a a_o champion_n for_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o timorous_a runaway_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o by_o my_o command_n but_o by_o thy_o own_o cowardice_n for_o fear_n of_o jezebel_n n.b._n but_o other_o vary_v from_o peter_n martyr_n sentiment_n say_v have_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o elijah_n be_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o sustain_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o have_v so_o strengthen_v he_o to_o travel_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o succour_n of_o one_o double_a meal_n only_o therefore_o say_v they_o god_n ask_v this_o question_n only_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n remark_n the_o second_o elijah_n answer_v to_o god_n question_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o which_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o simple_o and_o direct_o but_o conceal_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o commend_v himself_o with_o his_o zelando_n zelavi_n i_o have_v be_v jealous_a etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o it_o grieve_v his_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n spouse_n so_o play_v the_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n god_n honour_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n honesty_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n n.b._n here_o it_o be_v that_o elijah_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n rom._n 11.2_o lay_v three_o grievous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o be_v their_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n the_o second_o be_v their_o throw_v down_o god_n altar_n the_o three_o be_v their_o slay_a god_n prophet_n oh_o woe_n to_o that_o people_n who_o put_v a_o godly_a minister_n to_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n who_o work_n proper_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o against_o they_o when_o a_o people_n so_o far_o apostatise_v as_o to_o fall_v a_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n and_o when_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n such_o a_o people_n forfeit_a prophet_n prayer_n for_o they_o and_o ripen_v fast_o for_o destruction_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v jehovah_n appearance_n to_o elijah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accusation_n and_o elijah_n apology_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o midst_n within_o the_o cave_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 11_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 1_o the_o lord_n bid_v elijah_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o harbinger_n all_o three_o terrible_a in_o themselves_o to_o humble_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o harken_v more_o heedful_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o four_o harbinger_n and_o for_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o deep_a veneration_n mark_v 2._o the_o first_o of_o god_n harbinger_n be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n that_o move_v the_o mountain_n and_o rend_v the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o wind_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n can_v work_v by_o it_o be_v well_o know_v both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o storm_n and_o here_o also_o and_o all_o to_o make_v way_n say_v osiander_n for_o his_o own_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o last_o harbinger_n n.b._n this_o tempest_n represent_v hazael_n who_o elijah_n anoint_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o tear_a blast_n to_o israel_n be_v from_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o after_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o earthquake_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v but_o move_v the_o air_n but_o this_o the_o earth_n say_v dr._n hall_n that_o only_o beat_v upon_o some_o prominency_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shake_v it_o from_o its_o centre_n n.b._n this_o may_v prefigure_v jehu_n who_o elijah_n anoint_v ver_fw-la 16._o this_o again_o be_v add_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n be_v so_o in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o impart_v himself_o gracious_o to_o elijah_n therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v affright_v than_o instruct_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mark_v 4._o after_o the_o earthquake_n come_v the_o fire_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o two_o former_a to_o teach_v elijah_n
32.23_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v we_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o morning_n light_n if_o we_o hide_v these_o glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o city_n half_o dead_a with_o famine_n mark_v 6._o they_o go_v to_o the_o watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n tell_v they_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a all_o be_v go_v yet_o tent_n leave_v furnish_v with_o bed_n meat_n drink_v and_o all_o other_o furniture_n these_o watchman_n hasten_v first_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o may_v order_v all_o for_o the_o best_a remark_n the_o second_o hereupon_o the_o king_n more_o fearful_a than_o be_v fit_a and_o suspect_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o be_v a_o strategem_fw-la only_o to_o decoy_n the_o hungry_a samaritan_n out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o plunder_v their_o camp_n politic_o leave_v full_o fraught_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o while_o the_o half-famished_a soldier_n and_o citizen_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n in_o a_o confuse_a way_n than_o the_o syrian_n will_v turn_v short_a upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o stratagem_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v king_n joram_n worldly_a wisdom_n but_o his_o fear_n in_o suspect_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v be_v above_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o prophet_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o two_o forlorn_a scout_n send_v out_o to_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v first_o propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n councillor_n that_o allathe_v five_o horse_n which_o the_o famine_n have_v leave_v uneaten_a shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o rider_n to_o make_v discovery_n but_o the_o council_n conclude_v two_o be_v sufficient_a ver_fw-la 14._o those_o two_o horseman_n find_v no_o lurk_v syrian_n betwixt_o samaria_n and_o jordan_n but_o all_o the_o way_n scatter_a garment_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o may_v hinder_v their_o hasty_a heel_n in_o the_o flight_n these_o fall_v not_o on_o plunder_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o leper_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o but_o present_o bring_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o leper_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o elisha_n oracle_n remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o plenty_n of_o provision_n that_o elisha_n foretell_v ver_fw-la 1.16_o as_o that_o hurry_v noise_n make_v probable_o by_o the_o angel_n those_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n chap._n 6.17_o which_o fright_v away_o the_o syrian_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o elisha_n prayer_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n chap._n 6.32_o and_o make_v the_o prophet_n eighteen_o miracle_n so_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o extreme_a scarcity_n into_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n and_o dearness_n of_o food_n into_o such_o cheapness_n so_o that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n to_o day_n be_v far_o low_a rate_v than_o of_o dove_n dung_n yesterday_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o elisha_n prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v make_v up_o his_o nineteenth_o miracle_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o half-starved_a samaritan_n now_o dare_v venture_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o syrian_a camp_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o syrian_n thither_o not_o so_o much_o to_o famish_v as_o to_o enrich_v they_o now_o they_o find_v granary_n wardrobe_n treasure_n say_v dr._n hall_n and_o whatever_n be_v for_o either_o use_n or_o honour_n as_o scarcity_n have_v breed_v dearth_n so_o god_n plenty_n now_o produce_v cheapness_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o elisha_n oracle_n be_v also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o profane_a prince_n that_o have_v scoff_v at_o his_o prophecy_n of_o plenty_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v 1_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o same_o prince_n must_v be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n towards_o the_o syrian_a camp_n to_o suppress_v tumult_n say_v sanctius_n as_o well_o as_o to_o secure_v the_o city_n from_o the_o fear_v lurk_v syrian_n god_n order_v it_o so_o say_v grotius_n to_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n mark_v 2._o this_o vnbelieve_a peer_n see_v the_o foretold_a plenty_n bring_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v ver_fw-la 2._o he_o behold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o feel_v he_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o himself_o mark_v 3_o he_o have_v trample_v on_o the_o people_n by_o oppression_n say_v peter_n martyr_n but_o undoubted_o he_o have_v shameful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n power_n wherefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o hungry_a people_n say_v lavater_n who_o bell_n have_v no_o ear_n their_o hunger_n break_v through_o stonewall_n and_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a press_v through_o the_o narrow_a gate_n not_o regard_v his_o authority_n mark_v 4._o this_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n and_o probable_o his_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_a and_o so_o reckon_v his_o twenty_o miracle_n n._n b._n 1._o learn_v from_o the_o syrian_n in_o their_o flight_n to_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n in_o our_o race_n of_o religion_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o and_o 2._o from_o samaritan_n in_o their_o hunger_n to_o press_v through_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n luke_n 13.24_o 2_o king_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v three_o more_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n the_o first_o concern_v his_o foretell_v of_o seven_o year_n famine_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 6._o the_o second_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n from_o v._o 7_o to_o 10._o the_o three_o the_o reign_n of_o hazael_n in_o his_o room_n from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n return_v to_o jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 29._o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n and_o first_o oracle_n be_v first_o he_o foretell_v the_o shunamite_n that_o god_n have_v call_v for_o a_o seven_o year_n famine_n kara_n hebr._n signify_v invite_v so_o junius_n intimate_v by_o this_o metaphor_n that_o n._n b._n such_o public_a calamity_n be_v god_n invite_v guest_n they_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o command_n psal_n 105.16_o jer._n 25.29_o hag._n 1.11_o the_o centurion_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n over_o disease_n matth._n 8.9_o this_o famine_n god_n call_v for_o to_o last_v seven_o year_n because_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o famine_n in_o elijah_n time_n which_o last_v but_o half_a so_o long_o luke_n 4.25_o james_n 5.17_o have_v not_o reclaim_v israel_n from_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a under_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o elisha_n who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o even_o twenty_o miracle_n therefore_o be_v this_o famine_n most_o just_o double_v to_o that_o former_a under_o elijah_n for_o double_v their_o sin_n remark_n the_o second_o elisha_n show_v kindness_n to_o this_o shunamite_n for_o her_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o chap._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o she_o before_o yet_o say_v p._n martyr_n he_o still_o proceed_v to_o do_v more_o n._n b._n a_o true_o grateful_a person_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o requite_v former_a favour_n hence_o elisha_n bid_v she_o inquire_v of_o a_o place_n where_o she_o may_v purchase_v provision_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o at_o the_o prophet_n word_n she_o go_v and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ver_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o famine_n be_v not_o n._n b._n for_o god_n say_v peter_n martyr_n begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n cart_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n law_n and_o know_v no_o better_o but_o if_o israel_n do_v so_o who_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o come_v the_o perez-vzzah_a god_n make_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o sam._n 6.3_o 6_o 8._o so_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v for_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o philistine_n escape_v have_v no_o elisha_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pious_a person_n say_v p._n martyr_n to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o isaac_n have_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o necessity_n gen._n 26.1_o so_o david_n do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o 2._o and_o joseph_n matth._n 2.14_o here_o she_o stay_v seven_o
the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o many_o myriad_n of_o man_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n say_v david_n psalm_n 3.6_o 7._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o faith_n shall_v master_v my_o fear_n psalm_n 56.3_o mark_v 5._o the_o people_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o a_o man_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n when_o he_o leap_v over_o some_o water_n they_o have_v neglect_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 22.9_o 11._o but_o now_o be_v they_o move_v by_o the_o king_n word_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n more_o especial_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o isaiah_n have_v joint_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 20._o 2_o king_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n thus_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a mean_n be_v neglect_v god_n will_v be_v trust_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o not_o tempt_v in_o his_o providence_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o catastrophe_n the_o epilogue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o comedy_n which_o indeed_o prove_v a_o tragedy_n to_o the_o assyrian_a after_o all_o his_o thrasonical_a boasting_n this_o sad_a exit_n be_v prepare_v by_o isaiah_n prophecy_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a apostrophe_n first_o to_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o to_o 28._o and_o then_o to_o hezekiah_n ver_fw-la 29_o to_o 34._o and_o isa_n 37.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o prophetic_a preparative_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a but_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o ease_n of_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o in_o the_o prophet_n apostrophe_n to_o senacherib_n isaiah_n tell_v he_o tho_o zion_n seem_v a_o weak_a virgin_n unable_a to_o defend_v herself_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o strong_a champion_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v protect_v she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o now_o bless_o reform_v from_o idolatry_n from_o thy_o violent_a hand_n that_o will_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o she_o shall_v remain_v intacta_fw-la virgo_fw-la i_o will_v maintain_v say_v the_o lord_n her_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o she_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o outface_v thy_o formidable_a host_n ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 2._o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v he_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o elegant_a figure_n as_o osiander_n observe_v for_o his_o intolerable_a arrogant_a boasting_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v scorn_v to_o ask_v leave_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v plague_v and_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o mark_v 3_o here_o isaiah_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n himself_o take_v senacherib_n to_o task_n and_o school_a he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o providence_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v say_v grotius_n what_o i_o do_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n ever_o since_o as_o their_o lord_n protector_n thy_o philosopher_n can_v teach_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o matter_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a decree_n and_o though_o i_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v thou_o but_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n isai_n 10.5_o 7_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n say_v cajetan_n not_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o boast_v for_o 25_o 26._o mark_v 4._o god_n tell_v he_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v thou_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la within_o and_o without_o all_o thy_o project_n as_o well_o as_o all_o thy_o action_n psalm_n 139.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thy_o abode_n as_o the_o huntsman_n do_v the_o squatting-place_n of_o the_o hare_n or_o where_o the_o fox_n kennel_n yea_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o rage_v thus_o against_o my_o people_n act_v 9.4_o thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o my_o member_n say_v christ_n mark_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o outrage_n have_v grate_v my_o ear_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o will_v i_o tame_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o a_o link_v low_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v yea_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o by_o the_o nose_n say_v menochius_fw-la to_o the_o slaughter-house_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wild_a ox_n and_o other_o such_o fierce_a creature_n and_o i_o will_v bridle_v such_o a_o sturdy_a steed_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o against_o thy_o will_n to_o thy_o own_o country_n with_o shame_n and_o loss_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostrophe_n be_v his_o consolatory_a oration_n to_o hezekiah_n after_o he_o have_v so_o confound_v senacherib_n mark_v 1_o isaiah_n assure_v hezekiah_n that_o god_n will_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n manacle_v the_o hand_n and_o fetter_v the_o foot_n of_o senacherib_n by_o this_o comfortable_a sign_n for_o the_o future_a though_o they_o fear_v a_o famine_n because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v spoil_v all_o their_o tillage_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 29._o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n plenty_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o fruit_n which_o grow_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v it_o be_v this_o year_n but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o year_n without_o tillage_n also_o mark_v 2._o the_o prophet_n comfort_n the_o citizen_n say_n though_o you_o have_v be_v coop_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n yet_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o release_v so_o as_o to_o walk_v free_o and_o fearless_o whither_o you_o please_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30.31_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n say_v osiander_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n the_o levamen_fw-la follow_v the_o solamen_fw-la the_o alleviation_n of_o jerusalem_n affliction_n after_o this_o consolation_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v the_o event_n of_o all_o namely_o both_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n as_o god_n have_v foretell_v mark_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o first_o the_o time_n when_o that_o night_n either_o after_o isaiah_n prophecy_n say_v masius_n that_o the_o success_n may_v immediate_o second_v its_o truth_n or_o when_o the_o assyrian_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o assault_v the_o next_o morning_n as_o other_o say_v be_v cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o angel_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o menochius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o the_o devil_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n in_o david_n day_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n cajetan_a conjecture_n it_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v all_o thunderstruck_a yet_o their_o garment_n be_v not_o rend_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o same_o add_v that_o senacherib_n hardly_o escape_v himself_o have_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n singe_v josephus_n judge_v it_o be_v do_v by_o pestilence_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o intimate_v the_o vastness_n of_o their_o host_n and_o all_o their_o captain_n be_v cut_v off_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o mark_v 2._o sennacherib_n when_o he_o see_v at_o his_o rise_n up_o from_o sleep_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n say_v piscator_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a corpse_n depart_v from_o the_o siege_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 33._o he_o return_v home_o with_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o loss_n yet_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n n._n b._n but_o his_o preservation_n from_o this_o death_n say_v sanctius_n be_v only_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a death_n namely_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v more_o ignominious_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o how_o besot_v be_v idolatry_n sottish_a sennacherib_n still_o worship_v nisroch_v his_o tutelar_a god_n which_o can_v not_o save_v his_o army_n from_o a_o divine_a extraordinary_a judgement_n enough_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n yet_o worship_v this_o idol_n probable_o because_o himself_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v his_o idol_n can_v not_o now_o save_v himself_o from_o his_o two_o unnatural_a son_n no_o not_o while_o he_o be_v worship_v it_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n necessary_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o the_o same_o god_n that_o destroy_v
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
sundry_a place_n aforemention_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o other_o will_v be_v co-incident_a as_o relate_v to_o time_n here_o those_o relation_n foremention_v in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n do_v fall_v in_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n under_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o passover_n as_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n christ_n preach_v in_o nazareth_n synagogue_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n his_o be_v at_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n his_o calling_n peter_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n his_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o his_o heal_a peter_n wife_n mother_n and_o many_o more_o disease_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o relate_v distinct_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o first_o passover_n after_o christ_n baptism_n fall_v out_o first_o christ_n go_v up_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o passover_n where_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o mal._n 3.1_o 3._o john_n 2.12_o 14._o &c_n &c_n which_o story_n have_v these_o remark_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v offer_v innumerable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o can_v not_o bring_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o the_o priest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o sell_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o want_v money_n they_o lend_v it_o they_o with_o exaction_n contrary_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o forbid_v usury_n from_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o money-changer_n sit_v at_o they_o to_o change_v their_o big_a money_n into_o lesser_a whole_a shekel_n into_o a_o half_a shekel_n which_o the_o poor_a israelite_n waâ—_n appoint_v to_o pay_v or_o to_o take_v pledge_n sometime_o their_o very_a coat_n on_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n force_v all_o to_o that_o payment_n there_o also_o they_o may_v buy_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o covetous_a priest_n oft_o receive_v and_o sell_v they_o then_o again_o to_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v this_o cozenage_n and_o contumacy_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n as_o ever_o so_o now_o more_o especial_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o and_o in_o the_o ardency_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v those_o priest_n a_o pack_n of_o thief_n no_o better_o be_v all_o such_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n hunt_v after_o filthy_a lucre_n then_o christ_n mar_v their_o market_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la get_v you_o go_v oh_o profligate_v priest_n who_o while_o you_o profess_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7.11_o you_o do_v notorious_o profane_v it_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v psal_n 118.20_o and_o such_o only_a as_o keep_v the_o truth_n isa_n 26.2_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o make_v this_o my_o holy_a house_n a_o den_n of_o devil_n n.b._n notewell_n thus_o reformation_n be_v christ_n chief_a care_n then_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3.1.3_o he_o find_v in_o his_o temple_n money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n such_o sacrilegious_a simonist_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o call_v make_v a_o sale_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v as_o the_o roman_a twelve_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o long_v since_o complain_v n.b._n note_v well_o that_o church-benefice_n be_v bestow_v non_fw-la vbi_fw-la optimè_fw-la sed_fw-la ebi_fw-la quaestuosissimè_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la dignioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o to_o those_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v give_v the_o best_a price_n and_o most_o money_n for_o they_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o bread_n on_o his_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o he_o some_o benefice_a parson_n may_v preach_v before_o their_o patron_n upon_o numb_a 22.30_o be_o not_o i_o thy_o ass_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v ride_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v a_o scourge_n for_o those_o money-merchant_n etc._n etc._n john_n 2.14_o 15._o a_o whip_v make_v of_o cord_n propable_o of_o such_o cord_n as_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o drover_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o sell_v cattle_n there_o with_o this_o whip_n he_o scour_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sturdy_n fellow_n that_o live_v upon_o that_o temple-market_n he_o have_v neither_o arm_n himself_o nor_o arm_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o cleanse_a work_n yet_o he_o accomplish_v it_o without_o opposition_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n in_o antony_n tower_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n on_o purpose_n to_o quell_v tumult_n therein_o at_o such_o time_n n.b._n note_v well_o in_o this_o act_n christ_n put_v forth_o doubtless_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n while_o he_o but_o one_o single_a man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o contemptible_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o for_o hinder_v their_o gainful-trade_n like_o another_o samson_n lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n yet_o without_o bloodshed_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o stripe_n of_o a_o whip_n sure_o some_o sparkle_a ray_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n eye_n and_o a_o dazzle_a splendour_n and_o uncontrollable_a majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v see_v seat_v and_o shine_a in_o his_o countenance_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n with_o so_o many_o hungry_a belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o nolens_fw-la volens_fw-la out_o of_o the_o temple_n jerom_n extoll_v this_o miracle_n above_o restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a use_v of_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o life_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ancient_a father_n add_v quotidiè_fw-la jesus_n ingreditur_fw-la patris_fw-la templum_fw-la &_o ejicit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quam_fw-la lâ—â—cos_fw-la vendentes_fw-la pâ—riter_fw-la ac_fw-la emente_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v daily_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o money_n merchant_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v while_o christ_n zeal_n be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o revenge_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o as_o one_o transport_v with_o passion_n serve_v all_o those_o prophaner_n of_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o same_o sauce_n for_o the_o doveseller_n have_v only_a word_n from_o he_o while_o all_o the_o other_o have_v blow_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n only_o say_v to_o the_o dove_n seller_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n towards_o these_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v canvas_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o dove_n that_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o that_o form_n so_o carry_v with_o a_o dovelike_a meekness_n towards_o they_o other_o say_v that_o these_o doveseller_n probable_o be_v not_o so_o refractory_a more_o tractable_a and_o as_o not_o so_o gross_a so_o nor_o such_o obstinate_a offender_n however_o those_o doveseller_n be_v grow_v more_o audacious_a afterward_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o purge_v his_o temple_n for_o then_o they_o have_v get_v chair_n a_o argument_n of_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o mat._n 21.12_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v reformation_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o especial_o after_o such_o a_o horrible_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n until_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n here_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o amend_v notwithstanding_o christ_n first_o attempt_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n john_n 2.14_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o same_o work_n mat._n 21.12_o &_o mark_v 11.15_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n idol_n and_o evil_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o at_o once_o do_v way_n the_o second_o passage_n that_o fall_v out_o under_o this_o first_o passoever_o after_o christ_n baptism_n be_v their_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v here_o first_o those_o
stubborn_a they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o malice_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o these_o peevish_a pharisee_n watch_v christ_n hear_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n still_o watch_v and_o pry_v into_o professor_n and_o their_o conversation_n 1_o pâ—â—_n 3.2_o they_o over_o curious_o and_o critical_o observe_v what_o they_o carâ—â—_n and_o carâ—_n at_o but_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o bless_a privilege_n to_o suffocate_v envy_n by_o jead_v blameless_a and_o convince_a life_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o stop_v evil_a mouth_n by_o prevent_v they_o all_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v but_o also_o to_o force_v they_o open_v in_o just_a and_o due_a commendation_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v all_o divine_a precept_n from_o god_n command_v man_n do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o obey_v those_o command_n as_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v plain_a christ_n command_v this_o man_n to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v impracticable_a and_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v wither_v indeed_o christ_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o notify_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v this_o he_o may_v perform_v see_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o wither_v â—oo_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o can_v not_o be_v stretch_v out_o until_o the_o power_n command_v be_v the_o power_n perform_v when_o christ_n give_v out_o this_o command_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n power_n to_o obey_v together_o with_o his_o command_n there_o go_v oâ—â—_n a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o christ_n word_n be_v operative_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v so_o still_o in_o our_o regeneration_n dei_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v passive_a at_o the_o first_o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a yea_o lose_a labour_n to_o seek_v any_o quell_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o subdue_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o subvert_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o psalmist_n ask_v the_o outrageous_a of_o his_o day_n say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v any_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o hope_v of_o any_o good_a success_n psal_n 2.1_o 2_o to_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v irresistible_o break_v through_o all_o opposition_n maugre_o the_o malice-both_a of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n irriti_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostium_fw-la conatus_fw-la in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o wicked_n endeavour_n therefore_o let_v earth_n and_o hell_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o little_a stone_n it_o will_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a kingdom_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o 45._o here_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n lie_v catch_v and_o carp_n at_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o yet_o they_o hate_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o be_v of_o herod_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o curse_a edomite_n yet_o these_o two_o party_n can_v easy_o enough_o comport_v comply_v and_o complot_n to_o do_v christ_n a_o mischief_n which_o they_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v because_o it_o pertain_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o lie_v in_o galilee_n twice_o do_v those_o two_o contrary_a party_n join_v together_o against_o christ_n mark_n 3.6_o &_o mat._n 22.16_o luke_n 20_o 20_o 21._o yet_o both_o these_o catchpole_n be_v baffle_v and_o befool_v great_a multitude_n still_o follow_v christ_n who_o heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 12.15_o &_o mark_v 3.7_o 10_o 11._o n._n b._n note_v well_o alas_o how_o many_o herodian_o or_o melchites_n a_o kind_n of_o mongrel-christians_a in_o the_o east_n so_o call_v of_o melech_n the_o king_n have_v we_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o potch_v one_o as_o herod_n these_o show_v their_o malice_n against-christ_n now_o but_o the_o consult_v of_o these_o emissary_n shall_v be_v confound_v as_o they_o be_v then_o see_v there_o be_v other_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n at_o which_o they_o take_v the_o like_a offence_n as_o at_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n his_o heal_n of_o the_o crooked_a woman_n luke_n 13_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o dropsie-man_n luke_n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o two_o miraculous_a deed_n be_v do_v in_o christ_n thirty_o three_o year_n under_o his_o three_o passover_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o congruity_n with_o that_o of_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v that_o of_o his_o heal_n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.14_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o malicious_a cavil_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o those_o catch_n pole_n pharisees_n he_o always_o most_o just_o return_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o own_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o own_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o beast_n in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o tâ—â—_n sabbath-day_n argue_v thus_o if_o a_o sheep_n slip_v into_o a_o slough_n of_o water_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o you_o how_o much_o more_o my_o rational_a sheep_n all_o which_o bear_v golden_a fleeceâ—_n and_o every_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v good_a either_o ad_fw-la esum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la their_o flesh_n be_v food_n and_o their_o fleece_n be_v clothing_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v succour_v by_o i_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n mat._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o jew_n tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o draw_v a_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o of_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n luke_n 13.15_o &_o 14_o 5._o yet_o their_o superstition_n be_v such_o and_o so_o sottish_a as_o they_o wouâ—â—_n not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o assault_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n which_o advantage_n pompey_n 〈◊〉_d great_a improve_n make_v all_o his_o battery_n on_o that_o day_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o storm_v take_v it_o without_o resistance_n afterward_o they_o grow_v more_o rigid_a in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o spit_v ease-nature_n or_o get_v out_o of_o the_o jakes_n if_o by_o mishap_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o as_o that_o jew_n of_o tewksbury_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o privy_a cry_v …_o ata_fw-gr sancta_fw-la colo_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la surgere_fw-la nolo_fw-la whereunto_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n reply_v sabbath_n nostra_fw-la quidem_fw-la solomon_n celebrabis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sir_n reverence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v i_o here_o and_o you_o sir_n reverence_n shall_v our_o sabbath_n there_o thus_o the_o wretch_n deserve_o perish_v by_o lie_v two_o sabbath_n they_o and_o we_o there_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v hypocrite_n thus_o christ_n brand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o this_o luke_n 13.15_o the_o syriack_n naseb_n baphe_n be_v render_v assumens_n vultum_fw-la one_o that_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o personate_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a picture_n of_o piety_n the_o latin_a be_v histrio_fw-la a_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n a_o prince_n in_o show_n but_o a_o peasant_n in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v double_a hand_a in_o this_o that_o he_o blacken_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o good_a man_n as_o of_o christ_n here_o but_o whiten_n the_o wicked_a action_n of_o the_o bad_a represent_v holy_a jesus_n black_a as_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n glorious_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n touch_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o that_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o crookedness_n and_o make_v we_o straight_o to_o glorify_v god_n lu._n 13.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o stand_v bolt-upright_a christ_n spirit_n be_v call_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o a_o touch_n herewith_o set_v ezekiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n ezek_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o raise_v daniel_n from_o his_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n into_o a_o upright_a stand_a posture_n yet_o this_o require_v three_o time_n
with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o micah_n 7.3_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a angel_n such_o will_v wish_v themselves_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n dislike_n both_o their_o work_n and_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o the_o backslide_a sinner_n may_v more_o especial_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o then_o backslide_v to_o jericho_n from_o whence_o by_o common_a grace_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o redeem_a such_o a_o one_o fall_v among_o thief_n indeed_o for_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v ripen_v by_o satan_n warm_a suggestion_n become_v like_o the_o worm_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o apple_n which_o make_v it_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o profession_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n of_o profaneness_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n down_o to_o jericho_n whereby_o they_o put_v a_o gross_a disgrace_n upon_o christ_n plentiful_a housekeeping_a ps_n 65.4_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o that_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o as_o if_o curse_a jericho_n can_v convey_v to_o they_o far_o better_a content_a such_o as_o these_o do_v make_v that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n to_o rejoice_v over_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n toy_n take_v with_o they_o more_o than_o christ_n precious_a promise_n do_v just_a as_o the_o harlot_n lais_n do_v rejoice_v over_o famous_a socrates_n because_o she_o can_v coy_v away_o and_o gain_v over_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n follower_n from_o he_o to_o she_o but_o he_o with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n can_v not_o conquer_v any_o one_o of_o her_o gallant_n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o alas_o all_o such_o backslider_n god_n will_v sure_o fill_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o as_o they_o have_v love_v to_o depart_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n math._n 7.22_o 23._o &_o 25.41_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o such_o fall_n away_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n hebr._n 6.5_o 6._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o wilful_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o great_a thief_n the_o tempter_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o begin_v first_o in_o apostasy_n to_o proceed_v forward_o in_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o to_o end_v in_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o be_v a_o righteous_a recompense_n for_o their_o forget_v and_o forsake_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n the_o 3._o malady_n of_o this_o certain_a man_n remark_n the_o 3d._a the_o damage_n that_o he_o sustain_v by_o his_o wander_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n among_o thief_n his_o damage_n be_v threefold_a first_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o way_n second_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o three_o he_o be_v stripe_v with_o so_o many_o sore_a stripe_n as_o thereby_o he_o be_v leave_v half_a dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig._n he_o must_v perish_v if_o not_o seasonable_o succour_v vers_fw-la 30._o this_o threefold_a malady_n befall_v all_o the_o theefold_a sinner_n aforesaid_a n.b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o first_o sinner_n adam_n be_v stop_v in_o his_o progress_n of_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o grand_a thief_n satan_n disguise_v himself_o to_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o samuel_n mantle_n 1_o sam._n 28.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o tempt_v thief_n disguise_v himself_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o satan_n come_v first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o love_a friend_n that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o bread_n when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a mat._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o his_o first_o assault_n than_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o grave_a divine_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v our_o dear_a lord_n by_o quote_v of_o scripture_n for_o his_o director_n how_o he_o may_v give_v a_o undeniable_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n if_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o temple_n pinnacle_n and_o be_v save_v from_o harm_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v satans-subtil_a sophistry_n to_o seduce_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v thyself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n thy_o pompous_a paradise_n the_o place_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o same_o sophistical_a logic_n he_o use_v against_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n mat._n 4.6_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n be_v take_v tardy_a and_o defeat_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n also_o he_o than_o put_v upon_o himself_o royal_a robe_n be_v restless_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n like_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n not_o to_o petition_v only_o but_o to_o promise_n also_o yea_o such_o thing_n he_o promise_v as_o be_v seem_o splendid_a and_o exceed_o desirable_a to_o flesh_n and_o sense_n even_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v tempt_v with_o all_o these_o three_o tempt_v tool_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_a with_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o forbid_v fruit._n and_o 2d_o with_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o hereby_o the_o subtle_a servant_n make_v adam_n eye_n as_o a_o burn_a glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n after_o it_o yea_o and_o 3d_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o satan_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o eat_n it_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a as_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.5_o 6._o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v tempt_v with_o the_o same_o three_o tool_n as_o one_a with_o a_o appetite_n after_o bread_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v procure_v second_o with_o behold_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o 3d_o with_o pride_n in_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o what_o satan_n show_v our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n a_o mere_a map_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n act_v 25.23_o though_o this_o cunning_a thief_n can_v conquer_v and_o stop_v the_o
enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
also_o as_o before_o and_o who_o christ_n know_v will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o work_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v against_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v betwixt_o herod_n and_o pilate_n about_o their_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o concord_n according_a to_o god_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o faction_n for_o mischief_n than_o a_o friendship_n in_o truth_n vice_n that_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o can_v easy_o combine_v together_o against_o virtue_n n._n b._n 6._o though_o divine_a justice_n have_v leaden_a foot_n and_o come_v slow_o yet_o have_v it_o iron_n hand_n and_o strike_v fatal_o when_o it_o come_v which_o it_o ever_o do_v at_o last_o tarditatem_fw-la suppâ—icij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la vengeance_n may_v sleep_v but_o never_o die_v it_o always_o awake_v at_o length_n as_o it_o do_v against_o herod_n for_o set_v christ_n at_o nought_o for_o not_o long_o after_o herod_n himself_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v degrade_v of_o his_o royalty_n drive_v from_o his_o court_n kingdom_n and_o native_a country_n as_o be_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.30_o 33._o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a thus_o his_o scoff_a of_o christ_n be_v revenge_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n the_o three_o politic_a way_n and_o mean_n that_o pilate_n improve_v for_o free_v christ_n be_v his_o propound_v the_o release_n of_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o envious_a one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o court_n at_o the_o yearly_a passover_n feast_n to_o set_v one_o malefactor_n at_o liberty_n after_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o thus_o pilate_n crafty_o join_v innocent_a jesus_n with_o that_o worst_a of_o criminal_n who_o name_n signify_v his_o father_n son_n or_o white_a boy_n and_o who_o probable_o his_o father_n have_v undo_v by_o cocker_a indulgence_n as_o adonijah_n be_v 1_o kin._n 1.6_o who_o therefore_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o miscreant_n in_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n a_o public_a robber_n john_n 18.40_o a_o notable_a thief_n and_z murderer_n act_v 3.14_o &_o mat._n 27.16_o a_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n luke_n 23.19_o &_o mar._n 15.7_o and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o great_a pest_n of_o that_o place_n and_o people_n when_o pilate_n see_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v christ_n back_o as_o one_o below_o his_o wrath_n by_o his_o baseness_n again_o to_o he_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n pretend_v a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o day_n in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pilate_n hereupon_o make_v a_o fine_a starch_a oration_n to_o they_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o innocency_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o upon_o examination_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o the_o right_a character_n of_o no_o man_n save_v of_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n can_v he_o find_v in_o he_o luke_n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o imply_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o pagan_a concern_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n you_o will_v sure_o believe_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n will_v never_o have_v remit_v he_o to_o i_o see_v christ_n principal_a conversation_n be_v in_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o heathen_a how_o far_o jesus_n have_v transgress_v their_o law_n but_o when_o all_o this_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o pilate_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o those_o mad_a priest_n so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o more_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o poor_a pagan_n than_o in_o all_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o many_o church_n man_n then_o see_v neither_o of_o his_o two_o former_a policy_n will_v prevail_v he_o pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o the_o people_n about_o a_o custom_n at_o their_o passover_n for_o release_v a_o prisoner_n by_o the_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n this_o pilot_n generous_o comply_v with_o and_o prudent_o propose_v their_o choice_n of_o one_o out_o of_o two_o match_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n this_o crafty_a contrivance_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o this_o privilege_n will_v never_o be_v so_o notorious_o wicked_a as_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o stigmatise_v varlet_n most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o world_n before_o faultless_a jusus_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n among_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o blind_a guide_n and_o curse_a church-governor_n persuade_v the_o people_n and_o prevail_v also_o that_o this_o matchless_a murderer_n one_o like_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v and_o innocent_a jesus_n destroy_v n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o which_o these_o few_o note_n do_v arise_v first_o concern_v the_o people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o its_o first_o approach_n may_v but_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v admission_n for_o his_o head_n intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la he_o can_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o the_o great_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o a_o crafty_a devil_n like_o the_o carpenter_n in_o cleave_a wood_n use_v lesser_a wedge_n first_o whereby_o he_o make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o then_o drive_v on_o wide_a and_o wide_o till_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o cleave_v it_o asunder_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n little_a thought_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o devilish_a 2_o king_n 8.13_o yet_o prove_v he_o no_o better_o etc._n etc._n satan_n first_o prevail_v with_o this_o people_n to_o assist_v in_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n then_o carry_v he_o they_o gradual_o on_o in_o accuse_v he_o and_o so_o on_o to_o a_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o behold_v more_o beauty_n in_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n barrabas_n the_o murderer_n than_o in_o he_o who_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o the_o devil_n dip_v they_o oft_o over_o in_o his_o dye-fat_a so_o oft_o till_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a scarlet_n die_v the_o second_o note_n respect_v the_o people_n also_o be_v silly_a man_n once_o and_o again_o will_v choose_v sin_n before_o a_o saviour_n pilate_n propose_v this_o choice_n twice_o to_o the_o people_n mat._n 27.17_o 21._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o former_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o pilate_n hope_v they_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o release_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n rather_o than_o of_o holy_a jesus_n behold_v the_o mad_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o unanimous_o the_o second_o time_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n john_n 18.40_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v not_o he_o the_o innocent_a but_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o nocent_a we_o must_v kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o who_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o save_v he_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o live_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o kill_v many_o more_o where_o be_v the_o man_n among_o mankind_n that_o will_v not_o ready_o condemn_v this_o mad_a choice_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o make_v while_o man_n prefer_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o prompt_a in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o lust_n shall_v be_v own_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v disow_v they_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o former_a yet_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o casuist_n say_v that_o in_o every_o choice_a man_n make_v
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o